archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o place_v his_o own_o countryman_n in_o all_o room_n of_o special_a authority_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n at_o stigand_n for_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v kentish_a man_n their_o ancient_a liberty_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o his_o bishopricke_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o both_o together_o he_o be_v deprive_v an._n 1069._o and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n soon_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 1107._o 29._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n giffard_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n place_v divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o bishopricke_n without_o election_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o he_o appoint_v william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o require_v anselm_n the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o anselm_n utter_o deny_v to_o afford_v consecration_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o king_n then_o send_v unto_o girard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o strange_a but_o gâ—ffard_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n timens_fw-la rigorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la anselmi_n spernit_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o saint_n anselm_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o other_o consecration_n the_o king_n angry_a hitherto_o with_o the_o archbishop_n only_o be_v now_o much_o more_o incense_a against_o this_o giffard_n and_o in_o great_a displeasure_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n already_o pass_v shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o his_o clerk_n nominate_v to_o bishopricke_n have_v consecration_n upon_o promise_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v canonical_a election_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n so_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o be_v consecrate_v togegether_o with_o divers_a other_o an._n 1107._o bloys_n henry_n de_fw-fr bloys_n be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o die_v 54._o although_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n have_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o maud_n the_o empress_n yet_o she_o be_v absent_a in_o normandy_n this_o bishop_n doubt_v leave_v some_o other_o step_v up_o before_o her_o arrivallâ—_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v rend_v away_o quite_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o â—_z by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o sway_v all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o draw_v roger_n bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n to_o his_o party_n easy_o procure_v his_o brother_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o their_o sovereign_n disinhereting_a maud_n the_o right_a heir_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o castle_n and_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n summon_v a_o counsel_n there_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o castle_n be_v there_o long_o debate_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o whereupon_o they_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o reply_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n the_o king_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o have_v set_v he_o up_o do_v so_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o that_o thereupon_o they_o join_v with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v able_a to_o make_v her_o part_n good_a with_o stephen_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n too_o receive_v she_o for_o their_o queen_n hereupon_o this_o prelate_n accurse_v and_o excommuncate_n all_o the_o opposite_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n who_o deny_v he_o a_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n eustace_n he_o thereupon_o revoke_v hâ—s_n excommunication_n secret_o fall_v from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a londoner_n against_o she_o man_n divers_a castle_n to_o resist_v she_o equivocate_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n with_o she_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n fierce_a winchester_n upon_o she_o and_o at_o last_o entrap_v she_o thus_o this_o turncoat_n treacherous_a prelate_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o william_n corbell_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n and_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o historian_n hereunto_o quote_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o pall_n to_o this_o bishop_n desirous_a to_o constitute_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o assign_v 7._o bishop_n to_o he_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n roche_n or_o de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o 1075._o be_v protector_n and_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n for_o have_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n and_o policy_n wrought_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o plot_v his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sole_o reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o gentle_a young_a king_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o design_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o displace_v the_o english_a officer_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o surrogate_v poictovine_n and_o briton_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o 2000_o he_o stuff_v his_o castle_n with_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o intrust_v himself_o his_o treasure_n strength_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o unjust_a law_n to_o the_o out-lawesâ—_a peace_n to_o wrangler_n and_o justice_n to_o wrong-doer_n such_o as_o will_v have_v pray_v redress_n for_o these_o abuse_n be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v off_o by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n among_o they_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n in_o court_n be_v one_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr redune_n noble_n a_o knight_n and_o deputy_n martial_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n this_o be_v to_o the_o earl_n very_o displeasant_a which_o join_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o danger_n he_o associate_n to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o lording_n time_n upon_o every_o discontent_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o advance_v confident_o to_o the_o â—_z who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o have_v through_o finist_a advice_n call_v in_o the_o â—oictovins_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n humble_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v such_o abuse_n which_o threaten_v the_o imminent_a subversion_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o lord_n will_v so_o long_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n as_o he_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o king_n may_v well_o and_o lawful_o call_v in_o what_o stranger_n himself_o think_v good_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compel_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o due_a obedience_n stranger_n when_o the_o oracle_n will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o they_o depart_v from_o court_n great_o discontent_v firm_o promise_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o touch_v they_o all_o they_o will_v like_o man_n stand_v together_o while_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o potent_a about_o the_o king_n nothing_o sorry_a for_o the_o discontentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n as_o the_o earl_n martial_n but_o count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o regal_a power_n towards_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a nourish_v in_o the_o king_n his_o aversion_n the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n thus_o bear_v the_o swayâ—_n so_o as_o the_o king_n person_n go_v guard_v with_o troop_n of_o such_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v summon_v to_o antohe_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n summons_n refuse_v to_o come_v while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o one_o bacum_n robert_n bacon_n who_o
judicial_a manner_n against_o law_n and_o have_v perpetrate_v practise_v and_o do_v many_o other_o traitorous_a and_o unlawful_a act_n and_o thing_n whereby_o as_o well_o divers_a mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o good_a quality_n and_o reputation_n have_v be_v utter_o defame_v by_o pillory_n mutilation_n of_o member_n and_o other_o infamous_a punishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o service_n in_o juries_n and_o other_o public_a employment_n and_o the_o general_a trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o this_o island_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v and_o his_o majesty_n high_o damnify_v in_o his_o custom_n and_o other_o revenue_n that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o these_o and_o other_o traitorous_a course_n have_v labour_v to_o subvort_fw-la the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n all_o which_o offence_n be_v contrive_v commit_v perpetrate_v and_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n sir_n gerard_n lowther_n and_o sir_n george_n radcliffe_n knight_n be_v privy_a counselor_n of_o state_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o against_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n or_o chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o common_a plea_n and_o against_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o â—uch_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v actual_a bishop_n of_o derry_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v do_v and_o speciate_v contrary_a to_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o allegiance_n several_a and_o respective_a oath_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o which_o the_o say_v knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v impeach_n â—he_v saâ—d_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derâ—y_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n what_o proceed_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o accusation_n against_o this_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v not_o to_o mention_n â—he_v lewd_a beastly_a sodomitical_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a action_n of_o aderton_n bishop_n of_o waâ—eâ—fordâ—n_n â—n_z ireland_n for_o which_o he_o be_v late_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o rochet_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n with_o a_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_a inhabitant_n in_o several_a county_n of_o ireland_n against_o episcopacy_n present_v late_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o evil_a â—ruites_n and_o seditious_a oppressive_a ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a irish_a prelate_n be_v full_o anatomize_v to_o the_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n downe_n tyrone_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n that_o your_o petitioner_n have_v translate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o promote_v the_o infant_n plantation_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o your_o petitioner_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o a_o comfortable_a abode_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v the_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a severity_n and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o principal_o through_o thâ—â—nblest_a way_n of_o the_o prelacy_n with_o their_o faction_n ouâ—_n soul_n be_v starve_v our_o estate_n undo_v out_o â—_z impoverish_v and_o many_o life_n among_o we_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v tâ—e_v prelate_n who_o pretend_a authority_n though_o by_o some_o publish_v to_o be_v by_o divinâ—_n right_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o have_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o late_a their_o fine_n fee_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o silence_v suspend_v banish_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o our_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n their_o censure_v of_o many_o hundred_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a their_o favour_a popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o double_a â—ault_n their_o persecute_v purity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o liveless_a formality_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v notorious_a incendiary_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n between_o these_o kingdom_n with_o many_o the_o like_a too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o more_o full_o in_o our_o ensue_a grievance_n do_v appear_v these_o our_o cruel_a taskmaster_n have_v make_v of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o a_o people_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v no_o people_n a_o astonishment_n to_o ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o piety_n and_o amazement_n to_o other_o and_o hopeless_a of_o remedy_n unless_o he_o with_o who_o be_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n work_n in_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o interpose_v for_o your_o petitioner_n relief_n they_o therefore_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o this_o unlawful_a hierarchicall_a government_n with_o all_o their_o appendix_n may_v be_v utter_o extirpate_v such_o course_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o your_o great_a wisdom_n shall_v â—eeme_v meet_a for_o reparation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o our_o unutterable_a damage_n sustain_v by_o the_o party_n thus_o injurious_o grieve_v your_o petitioner_n settle_v in_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o persecute_a minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v from_o exile_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o unjust_a censure_n impose_v on_o they_o use_v a_o open_a door_n continue_v unto_o we_o for_o provision_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o able_a ministry_n the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v plantation_n and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o your_o petitioner_n who_o will_v ever_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o direction_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o your_o weighty_a and_o important_a affair_n as_o become_v your_o poor_a petitioner_n etc._n etc._n a_o particular_a of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o dependent_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a canon_n for_o their_o warrant_n the_o prelate_n urge_v their_o ceremony_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o divers_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o many_o of_o we_o for_o the_o like_v oppress_v in_o their_o court_n in_o the_o year_n â—634_n they_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o enjoin_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exceed_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n animate_v papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a popish_a superstition_n our_o most_o painful_a godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n silence_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_v unlawful_a canon_n yea_o through_o the_o hotness_n of_o their_o persecution_n force_v to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o place_n other_o be_v obtrude_v not_o only_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n profane_a in_o life_n and_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n many_o though_o sufficient_o furnish_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o not_o swallow_v down_o their_o groundless_a innovation_n yea_o some_o though_o conform_v yet_o for_o appear_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v likewise_o keep_v out_o good_a and_o painful_a
king_n hereupon_o move_v with_o pity_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlawed_a or_o proscribe_v shall_v be_v at_o gloucester_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n again_o and_o to_o have_v restitution_n of_o their_o inheritancesâ—_n but_o least_o they_o may_v suspect_v any_o evil_a measure_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n protection_n and_o come_v under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelatess_n thither_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n limit_v do_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o late_o chief_a justicy_a of_o england_n repair_n upon_o who_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassionate_a king_n look_v gracious_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o arme_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o fellowship_n receive_v into_o favour_n their_o several_a live_n and_o right_n full_o restore_v and_o both_o hubert_n and_o basset_n admit_v to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n upon_o this_o reconcilement_n the_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o late_a great_a marshal_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o possession_n dismember_v come_v to_o light_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n be_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n open_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n it_o move_v tear_n in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o king_n with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n though_o by_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n rivallis_n segrave_n passeletu_n with_o other_o of_o his_o council_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o summons_n to_o make_v their_o several_a appearance_n the_o malefactor_n take_v sanctuary_n the_o bishop_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n in_o winchester_n church_n segrave_n in_o leicester_n abbey_n passeleiu_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o other_o otherwhere_o and_o 163â—_n some_o write_v that_o the_o king_n command_v winchester_n utter_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o there_o to_o give_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v now_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o court_n prelate_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o edraond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pious_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v all_o occasion_n of_o further_a dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a trial_n the_o delinquent_n appear_v at_o westminster_n before_o the_o king_n who_o sit_v maris_n in_o person_n with_o his_o justicier_n upon_o the_o bench_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n be_v first_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n come_v not_o who_o the_o king_n shoot_v through_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n say_v o_o thou_o traitor_n by_o thy_o wicked_a advice_n i_o be_v draw_v to_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o these_o treacherous_a letter_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o by_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a council_n i_o banish_v my_o natural_a subject_n and_o turn_v their_o raind_n and_o heart_n from_o i_o by_o thy_o bad_a council_n and_o thy_o complice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o my_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o ray_n realm_n in_o which_o enterprise_n i_o waste_v my_o treasure_n and_o lose_v many_o worthy_a person_n together_o with_o much_o of_o my_o royal_a respect_n therefore_o i_o exact_v of_o thou_o a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o my_o treasure_n as_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o ward_n together_o with_o many_o other_o profit_n and_o escheat_n belong_v to_o my_o crown_n peter_n deny_v none_o of_o the_o accusation_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o beseech_v he_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o you_o and_o make_v rich_a in_o worldly_a substance_n confound_v not_o you_o own_o creature_n but_o at_o least_o wise_a grant_v i_o a_o time_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o competent_a reason_n for_o such_o point_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n there_o to_o deliberate_v till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o stepâ—en_fw-fr de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o the_o king_n also_o call_v most_o wicked_a traitor_n have_v time_n till_o michaelmas_n to_o make_v his_o account_n at_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n humble_a entreaty_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n he_o shift_v they_o of_o from_o himself_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o place_n than_o he_o into_o who_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n be_v advance_v the_o like_a evasion_n robert_n passeleu_n hadâ—_n by_o leave_v the_o fault_n upon_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n who_o be_v above_o he_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o civil_a enormity_n reform_v not_o without_o reduce_v store_n of_o coin_n to_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o war_n and_o mischief_n which_o thus_o molest_v king_n state_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n anno._n 169._o 1238._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n lodging_n at_o osnie_n abby_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n abuse_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o they_o thereupon_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n slay_v the_o legate_n cook_n and_o hurt_v other_o of_o his_o servant_n revile_v the_o legate_n and_o still_v he_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o robber_n of_o england_n the_o gulf_n of_o roman_a avarice_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o legate_n flee_v up_o into_o the_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o abindon_n to_o rescue_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o public_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o have_v assault_v he_o deprive_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o pronounce_v they_o irregular_a interdict_v all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n and_o suspend_v the_o scholar_n from_o study_v there_o the_o which_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n solemn_o denounce_v and_o execute_v before_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n assemble_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o s._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n and_o so_o all_o that_o summer_n the_o scholar_n be_v dissipate_v &_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n be_v suspend_v at_o length_n the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n of_o osnie_n and_o regent_a master_n of_o oxford_n come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o their_o upper_a garment_n put_v off_o and_o rend_v oft_o time_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o himâ—_n and_o so_o at_o last_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n they_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o the_o scholar_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n and_o release_v from_o their_o say_a sentence_n an._n 1246._o 689._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o william_n raley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o they_o shall_v levy_v 6000._o mark_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o his_o use_n they_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o execute_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n the_o clergy_n now_o interpose_v between_o the_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o terrify_v with_o both_o their_o threat'_v be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v but_o perceive_v the_o king_n inconstancy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o courage_n fail_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o as_o he_o often_o have_v do_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n many_o of_o they_o pay_v their_o money_n secret_o avoid_v both_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n indignation_n to_o prevent_v these_o exaction_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n peer_n prelate_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n these_o the_o pope_n revile_v and_o repel_v as_o schismatic_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o now_o turn_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o frederize_v have_v his_o council_n but_o i_o have_v i_o with_o which_o scornful_a word_n the_o king_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o proclaim_v through_o england_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n grow_v more_o angry_a hereat_o threaten_v the_o prelate_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v the_o foresay_a sum_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n very_o speedy_o the_o king_n terrify_v with_o the_o
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
rot_a corpse_n of_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n wise_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o heretic_n yea_o 420.421_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v take_v up_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o body_n at_o windsor_n and_o to_o have_v burn_v it_o yea_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o corpse_n too_o as_o many_o thought_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v what_o his_o immediate_a successor_n 422._o matthew_n parker_n record_v of_o he_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o he_o aspire_v endeavour_v to_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n therein_o to_o king_n philip_n leâ—t_a queen_n mary_n die_v without_o issue_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o life_n he_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o keep_v she_o in_o long_a and_o strict_a imprisonment_n shall_v of_o right_o enjoy_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o very_o secret_o enter_v into_o most_o wicked_a consultation_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o mary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o likewise_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o war_n so_o as_o by_o this_o pretext_n she_o may_v change_v all_o public_a and_o private_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o soever_o she_o please_v but_o this_o counâ—ell_n though_o like_v of_o at_o first_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v not_o long_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o reject_v it_o they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v either_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o marry_v to_o some_o noble_a spaniard_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o our_o safety_n dissipate_v all_o these_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n persuade_v queen_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o have_v confederated_a against_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n naples_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v â—arre_o exasperate_v hereby_o against_o the_o cardinal_n 126.12â—_n that_o he_o revoke_v his_o power_n legatine_n imprison_a cardinal_n moron_n protector_n of_o the_o english_a at_o rome_n and_o pool_n special_a friend_n cite_v poole_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o create_v william_n peter_n a_o franciscan_a to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n hereupon_o intercede_v for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o matter_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o silver_n cross_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o authority_n carry_v beâ—ore_v he_o till_o by_o the_o intercession_n oâ—_n ormanet_fw-la the_o pope_n dâ—tary_a here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n mediation_n he_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1145._o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n consume_v 5._o bishop_n 2d_o divine_n 8._o gentleman_n 84._o artificer_n 100_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n 26._o wife_n 20._o widow_n 9_o virgin_n aâ—_n boy_n and_o 2._o infant_n to_o close_v up_o all_o concern_v he_o in_o holmsheds_n word_n 1165._o a_o trayter_n he_o live_v and_o a_o traitor_n he_o die_v 128._o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o queen_n mary_n expire_v the_o tiding_n of_o who_o departure_n strike_v he_o quite_o dead_a be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o quartane_a fever_n 423._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v his_o successor_n ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la â—mmanitatis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la infamiamque_fw-la contra_fw-la polum_fw-la valebit_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la legato_n ac_fw-la accelerante_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la doctissimusque_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la craâ—nerus_n igne_fw-la crematus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la accidit_fw-la nemini_fw-la sew_v or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n pluresque_fw-la in_fw-la illâ—_n sue_v legationis_fw-la triennio_fw-la ferro_fw-la staâ—maque_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la mactate_n sunâ—_n quâ—m_n in_o â—uiusquam_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la lucium_fw-la huic_fw-la insulae_fw-la imperabant_fw-la longissimo_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la martyrenâ—_n polum_fw-la tyramâ—um_fw-la â—antuaria_fw-la celebrat_fw-la hic_fw-la plumbo_fw-la depressus_fw-la ille_fw-la cineribus_fw-la atque_fw-la flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la elatus_fw-la est_fw-la matthew_n parker_n his_o immediate_a successor_n parker_n though_o a_o man_n of_o better_a temper_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n â—â—â—_o a_o frequent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o his_o cathedral_n at_o canterbury_n but_o in_o sundry_a parish_n church_n be_v yet_o over-pontificall_a and_o princely_a in_o his_o building_n feast_n householdstuff_n and_o apparel_n if_o not_o a_o overâ—stiffe_n maintainer_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o grow_v so_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o court_n anno._n 1566._o â—eating_a and_o vex_v they_o with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o street_n which_o insolency_n the_o queen_n by_o her_o opportune_a severity_n repress_v two_o year_n afâ—er_n annoâ—_n 1568._o câ—lemâ—n_o burton_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n more_o zealous_o than_o be_v know_v before_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scriptnre_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o open_o question_v but_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v oâ—_n bishop_n as_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n these_o the_o queen_n by_o this_o arch-bishop_n instigation_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v every_o where_o know_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o puritan_n through_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o advice_n so_o martin_n though_o i_o think_v rather_o out_o of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o see_v and_o find_v in_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o thosâ—_n best_a time_n which_o â—saith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o also_o by_o the_o slothful_a connivency_n of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o who_o then_o mislike_v their_o own_o call_n and_o government_n and_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o its_o dissolution_n and_o change_n to_o a_o better_a and_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n at_o court_n who_o martin_n slander_n to_o have_v gape_v after_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o his_o time_n the_o 548.549.550.552_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o othersâ—_n anno_fw-la 1569._o being_n press_v forward_o by_o one_o nicholas_n martin_n a_o romish_a priest_n senâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o 5._o wound_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o their_o banner_n murrey_n than_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v the_o queen_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 560._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o she_o which_o bull_n john_n felton_n set_v up_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o pain_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o no_o reâ—utation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o this_o archprelate_n edmund_n grindall_n next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v grindall_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o fugitive_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v high_o in_o queen_n elizabethsâ—avour_n â—avour_z for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o by_o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
as_o well_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o in_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o much_o other_o thing_n go_v great_o as_o through_o the_o say_v colourable_a treaty_n and_o otherwise_o since_o the_o death_n of_o my_o brother_n of_o bedford_n 14._o item_fw-la now_o of_o late_o be_v send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o caleâ—_n by_o the_o labour_n and_o council_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o council_n unknown_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o against_o the_o public_a good_a of_o your_o realm_n as_o it_o open_o appear_v the_o which_o good_a if_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o land_n the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o same_o might_n have_v have_v other_o courseâ—_n and_o your_o say_a land_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o so_o great_a mischief_n as_o they_o do_v 15._o item_n after_o that_o to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v to_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n and_o divers_a lord_n of_o your_o kin_n and_o of_o your_o council_n in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o there_o as_o there_o be_v natural_a war_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orliance_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n for_o murder_n of_o their_o father_n a_o capital_a enmity_n like_a to_o have_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n licenâ—ed_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_a duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o entreat_v and_o commune_v apart_o with_o council_n of_o your_o say_a adversary_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o douchy_n of_o burgondâ—e_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o great_a forâ—eâ—â—ing_n of_o your_o say_a capital_a adversary_n that_o can_v be_v think_v and_o consequent_o my_o dear_a redoubt_a lord_n to_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o hurt_v to_o both_o your_o realm_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o treaty_n your_o say_a adversary_n in_o mean_a time_n win_v your_o city_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o many_o divers_a road_n make_v into_o your_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a noysance_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o people_n as_o it_o show_v open_o 16._o item_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v with_o other_o into_o this_o your_o realm_n from_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v with_o your_o advers._fw-la party_n at_o your_o say_a town_n of_o calis_n make_v at_o his_o come_n into_o your_o notable_a presence_n at_o windsor_n all_o the_o swasion_n and_o colour_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o most_o apparent_a wise_n that_o he_o can_v to_o induee_v your_o highness_n to_o your_o agreement_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o capital_a adversary_n as_o i_o see_v there_o in_o your_o noble_a presence_n of_o his_o writing_n at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o right_n your_o title_n and_o your_o honour_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o your_o nomination_n of_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la â—ngliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n that_o ever_o fall_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n since_o the_o take_n of_o they_o first_o the_o say_a title_n and_o right_a of_o your_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o which_o matter_n in_o your_o presence_n there_o after_o that_o it_o have_v like_o your_o say_a highness_n to_o ask_v my_o advice_n thereupon_o with_o other_o of_o your_o blood_n and_o counsel_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v thereto_o to_o die_v therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n i_o be_o yet_o and_o will_v be_v while_o i_o live_v in_o conservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o say_a crown_n in_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n there_o 17._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v so_o labour_v unto_o your_o highness_n that_o you_o shall_v intend_v to_o a_o new_a day_n of_o convention_n in_o march_n or_o april_n next_o come_v where_o it_o be_v noise_v to_o be_v more_o against_o your_o worship_n then_o with_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rupture_n and_o break_n of_o the_o say_a peace_n shall_v have_v fall_v heretofore_o of_o your_o adverse_a party_n because_o of_o the_o great_a untruth_n now_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v like_o peradventure_o to_o be_v â—aid_v unto_o very_o great_a slander_n of_o you_o my_o doubt_a lord_n like_a to_o come_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n nor_o effect_n than_o other_o convention_n have_v do_v aforetime_o and_o so_o by_o subtlety_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o say_a enemy_n your_o land_n they_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o say_a treaty_n not_o mighty_o nor_o pvissant_o purvey_v for_o shall_v be_v like_a under_o the_o colour_v of_o the_o same_o treaty_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v lose_v and_o utter_o turn_v from_o your_o obeisance_n 18._o itera_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v utter_o appoint_v by_o the_o mediation_n counsel_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o say_v cardinallâ—_n and_o archbishor_n of_o york_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n divers_a person_n be_v come_v from_o your_o adversary_n into_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o the_o say_a duke_n also_o bring_v to_o your_o city_n of_o london_n whereas_o my_o lord_n your_o father_n poise_v so_o great_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o may_v fall_v only_o by_o his_o deliverance_n conclude_v ordain_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o last_o will_v utter_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o conquest_n in_o his_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o as_o great_a deliberation_n solemnity_n and_o surety_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v or_o think_v and_o see_v now_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o what_o aid_n they_o have_v get_v against_o you_o there_o as_o well_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n as_o otherwise_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o that_o labour_a the_o say_a duke_n all_o thing_n consider_v by_o such_o particular_a parson_n the_o lord_n of_o your_o blood_n not_o call_v thereunto_o i_o report_v i_o unro_fw-la your_o noble_a grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v wiâ—e_o true_a man_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n 19_o item_n where_o that_o every_o true_a counsellor_n special_o unto_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n aught_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o counsel_n promote_v increase_n perferre_v and_o advance_v the_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v of_o your_o counsel_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n have_v late_o purchase_v of_o your_o highness_n certain_a great_a land_n and_o livelihood_n as_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o chirke_n in_o wales_n and_o other_o land_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o which_o i_o be_v call_v sudden_o and_o so_o in_o eschew_v the_o break_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o army_n than_o again_o see_v none_o other_o remedy_n give_v thereunto_o my_o assent_n think_v that_o who_o that_o ever_o labour_v move_v or_o stir_v the_o matter_n first_o unto_o your_o lordship_n counsel_v youâ—_n neiâ—her_o for_o your_o worship_n nor_o profit_n 20._o more_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v you_o bind_v apart_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o say_a land_n by_o easter_n next_o come_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a counsel_n or_o else_o that_o surety_n not_o make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n forever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n seem_v right_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a way_n of_o any_o liege_n man_n to_o seek_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o his_o jewel_n and_o good_n for_o it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o right_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n cause_v it_o there_o shall_v nor_o ought_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o which_o necessity_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ever_o preserve_v your_o noble_a person_n wherefore_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n see_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o counsel_v or_o stir_v to_o leave_v your_o crown_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtle_a mean_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v so_o to_o
be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o holinshed_a say_v he_o die_v â—or_a sorrow_n because_o he_o can_v not_o clear_a himselve_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n albeit_o that_o he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n again_o 647._o ranulph_n flambard_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n flambard_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n nothing_o scrupulous_a but_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o preferment_n be_v by_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o â—ound_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o coffer_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n make_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n under_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thaâ—_n authority_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n have_v divide_v amongst_o they_o this_o authority_n he_o abuse_v very_o impudent_o not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enrich_v either_o the_o king_n or_o himself_o many_o time_n when_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n for_o the_o levy_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o commons_o twice_o as_o much_o whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o content_a will_v laugh_v and_o say_v that_o ranulph_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o his_o turn_n who_o care_v not_o who_o he_o displease_v so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o master_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o odious_a both_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o nobility_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o he_o against_o all_o which_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n obstinate_o when_o therefore_o that_o way_n succeed_v not_o some_o of_o his_o discontent_a adversary_n determine_v to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n on_o he_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o feign_v a_o message_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o old_a master_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n have_v send_v he_o a_o barge_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o house_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n he_o suspect_v no_o fraud_n go_v with_o they_o in_o great_a haste_n attend_v only_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o they_o have_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o clutch_n carry_v he_o not_o to_o the_o appointed_a stair_n but_o unto_o â—_o ship_n provide_v for_o he_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o be_v entrap_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o ring_n or_o manuel_n seale_n and_o after_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v opportunity_n of_o forge_v false_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v they_o have_v appoint_v two_o mariner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o either_o by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n or_o heave_v he_o alive_a overboard_o for_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v his_o clothes_n these_o executioner_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o reward_n â—or_a his_o gown_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apparel_n while_o they_o be_v reason_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n so_o as_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n to_o die_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a leisure_n of_o think_v to_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n ranulph_n then_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o his_o deliverance_n like_o another_o orion_n by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o eloquence_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o their_o determinationâ—_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v they_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o last_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n by_o raise_v this_o tempest_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o image_n of_o vengeance_n before_o their_o eye_n promise_v they_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o save_v his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o girald_n the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v content_a to_o set_v he_o aland_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o trust_v a_o reconcile_a foe_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n aâ—ter_v this_o notable_a voyage_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o see_n but_o king_n william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o innumerable_a complaint_n make_v against_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o so_o enchant_v his_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o run_v away_o with_o themselves_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v that_o he_o procure_v a_o waterbeaâ—er_n in_o his_o tankard_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o rope_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o slide_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o although_o he_o hurt_v his_o arm_n and_o gall_v his_o leg_n to_o the_o bone_n away_o he_o escape_v get_v himself_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n ann._n 1101._o there_o he_o never_o leave_v buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o by_o right_n till_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o record_v by_o our_o historian_n who_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o notable_a extortioner_n oppressor_n rebel_n and_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelus_fw-la paratum_fw-la as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o coat_n since_o he_o have_v be_v who_o set_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n 181._o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o king_n edgar_z give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o durham_n the_o land_n of_o coldingham_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n afterward_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o he_o lose_v that_o gift_n and_o the_o king_n resume_v that_o town_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o pusar_n hugh_n pusar_n his_o successor_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n a_o man_n very_o wise_a in_o order_v temporal_a matter_n not_o spiritual_a 119.121_o exceed_v covetous_a and_o as_o cunning_a in_o get_v money_n as_o covetous_a in_o desire_v it_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o want_v of_o year_n and_o lightness_n in_o behaviour_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o â—or_a a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n thither_o and_o likewise_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o king_n have_v create_v he_o a_o earl_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o company_n and_o laugh_v say_v i_o have_v perform_v a_o wonderful_a exploit_n for_o quoth_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o king_n one_o thousand_o mark_n to_o make_v he_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 8._o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consultius_fw-la proprio_fw-la contentus_fw-la officio_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la multo_fw-la decentius_fw-la quam_fw-la humani_fw-la minister_n extitisset_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la utrique_fw-la prout_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la deservire_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la dominiâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la maxim_n successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o mammonae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la regi_fw-la placeat_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la se_fw-la officium_fw-la dividere_fw-la certe_fw-la rex_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tota_fw-la virtute_fw-la serviri_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dimidium_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la non_fw-la acceptat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la dimidius_fw-la quae_fw
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
imprison_v they_o and_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v lay_v schismatic_n of_o all_o secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o confer_v their_o office_n upon_o fit_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o deprive_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v all_o schismatical_a clergy_n man_n and_o of_o confer_v their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o idoneous_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o exempt_a person_n clerk_n or_o laic_n secular_o or_o regulars_n though_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n or_o professor_n or_o profess_v of_o other_o house_n or_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o the_o teutonic_n or_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o order_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o dispense_n with_o any_o benefice_a secular_a clerk_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n or_o such_o who_o have_v any_o dignity_n parsonage_n or_o office_n and_o with_o regular_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n office_n and_o house_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o licence_n of_o their_o prelate_n obtain_v with_o the_o notice_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o if_o they_o personal_o have_v reside_v item_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o who_o go_v oversea_o with_o he_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n item_n they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n and_o mean_n shall_v minister_v sufficient_a wage_n to_o fit_a soldier_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o albeit_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a business_n shall_v have_v like_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o he_o item_n all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n who_o shall_v congruous_o minister_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n towards_o the_o expugnation_n of_o the_o say_a heretic_n item_n if_o any_o in_o follow_v the_o same_o standard_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n undertake_v or_o if_o the_o business_n itself_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o interim_n with_o a_o convenient_a end_n he_o shall_v entire_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o forename_a indulgence_n &_o remission_n item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v all_o rebellious_a person_n or_o those_o who_o hinder_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o regal_a queenly_a this_o or_o imperial_a this_o or_o of_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o worldly_a dignity_n soever_o they_o excel_v in_o item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o compel_v all_o religious_a person_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o he_o to_o destinate_a or_o transmit_v they_o where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n this_o bishop_n arm_v with_o this_o large_a commission_n send_v out_o his_o mandate_n every_o where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o holy_a papal_a war_n and_o among_o other_o his_o precept_n direct_v this_o ensue_a mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n henry_n by_o divine_a permission_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n nuncio_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o our_o belove_a in_o christ_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o rector_n vicar_n and_o chaplain_n parochial_a within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o york_n greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o have_v exhort_v all_o and_o every_o of_o you_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o strict_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o cross_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o its_o virtue_n to_o your_o parishioner_n in_o the_o most_o opportune_a time_n and_o place_n who_o sustainer_n fauter_n and_o aider_n according_a to_o we_o or_o our_o deputy_n discretion_n have_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v and_o beside_o this_o have_v augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n permit_v as_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a bull_n lawful_o publish_v throughout_o all_o england_n and_o because_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o credible_a man_n that_o our_o exhortation_n and_o command_n have_v take_v none_o or_o small_a effect_n especial_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o curate_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n who_o easy_o by_o your_o council_n and_o exhortation_n may_v obtain_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o sempiternal_a grace_n therefore_o we_o much_o affect_v the_o salvation_n and_o pofit_n of_o soul_n lest_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o this_o spiritual_a universal_a grace_n or_o our_o power_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o of_o your_o parishioner_n for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v you_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o be_v write_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o donation_n of_o those_o that_o pay_v upon_o their_o name_n and_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o often_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a not_o only_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o healthy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a especial_o in_o confession_n do_v you_o prudent_o handle_v and_o persuade_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o holy_a voyage_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o modern_a heretic_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v grant_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o yourselves_o hereby_o very_o much_o ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o cure_n moreover_o the_o desturber_n of_o this_o holy_a voyage_n or_o rebel_n to_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o fauter_n of_o the_o modern_a schism_n you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v peremptory_o cite_v that_o they_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n perfix_v by_o you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n to_o show_v cause_n at_o a_o precise_a and_o peremptory_a time_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o those_o who_o perpetrate_v such_o thing_n and_o further_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v what_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v distinst_o and_o wise_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n of_o the_o namâ—â—â—_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o alm_n confer_v in_o this_o kindeâ—_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o citation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o burden_n every_o of_o your_o conscience_n firm_o enjoin_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o obedience_n you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o see_v apostolickeâ—_n that_o you_o publish_v these_o our_o present_a letter_n among_o your_o parishioner_n retain_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o with_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o speedy_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o next_o curate_n in_o the_o foresay_a diocese_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o these_o present_v set_v to_o our_o usual_a sâ—â—le_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v at_o our_o lodging_n â—t_a charing_n near_o westmiâ—ster_n the_o 9th_o day_n of_o the_o monesh_n of_o february_n anno._n dom._n 1382._o and_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o consecration_n and_o withal_o he_o grant_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o all_o aider_n and_o assistant_n to_o this_o holy_a war_n by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o absolve_v thou_o a._n b._n from_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o thou_o will_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o memory_n and_o we_o grant_v thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o promise_v thou_o retribution_n of_o just_a man_n and_o augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o we_o grant_v to_o thou_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n
either_o side_n even_o up_o with_o the_o say_a table_n v._o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o every_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o desk_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n set_v altarwise_a as_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o when_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v read_v at_o the_o say_a table_n a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n now_o common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v not_o only_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v but_o also_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n vi_o that_o both_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o namely_o master_n john_n novel_a master_n william_n guest_n master_n john_n dunckon_v and_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v ever_o after_o the_o table_n be_v so_o set_v altarwise_a use_n and_o perform_v such_o so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o adoration_n before_o and_o towards_o the_o say_a table_n as_o have_v be_v dangerous_a example_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a superstitious_a gesture_n and_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n vii_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o kneel_v and_o do_v reverence_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n place_v altarwise_a and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v up_o and_o do_v such_o reverence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v within_o the_o rail_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o such_o people_n only_o as_o shall_v so_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o say_a table_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o good_a people_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o â—aid_n rail_v before_o the_o table_n so_o place_v altarwise_a and_o many_o people_n not_o come_v up_o thither_o though_o present_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o chancel_n have_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o for_o not_o receive_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o namely_o john_n shyme_v samuel_n dunckon_v peter_n fisher_n thomas_n neuton_n edward_n bedwell_n edmund_n day_n john_n frowar_n and_o many_o other_o viii_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o all_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o catechise_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer'_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n not_o allow_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poople_n he_o and_o his_o under_z officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v public_o in_o their_o church_n a_o book_n publish_v touch_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o not_o read_v whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspend_v viz._n master_n william_n leigh_n mr._n richard_n proud_a mr._n jonathan_n burr_n mr._n matthew_n brumwrigg_n mr._n mott_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o deprive_a master_n powell_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n jeremy_n borrow_v and_o some_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v suppress_v and_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n ix_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o kind_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o call_v people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n one_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v only_a prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o another_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v both_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o both_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a desire_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o edify_v their_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o command_n and_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o x._o whereas_o many_o godly_a minister_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supperâ—_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o every_o communion_n a_o preparation_n sermon_n to_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v any_o such_o preparation_n sermon_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o namely_o master_n devereux_n master_n swain_n and_o other_o minister_n xi_o whereas_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o which_o canon_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v use_v or_o make_v any_o other_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n without_o use_v or_o give_v any_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o thereby_o to_o discountenance_v such_o prayer_n and_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o read_n desk_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o only_a in_o the_o two_o collect_v prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n xii_o he_o the_o more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v constant_o in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v before_o in_o that_o diocese_n and_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o scandalous_a innovation_n and_o the_o parishioner_n of_o knattshall_n want_v a_o surpliceâ—_n he_o do_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n there_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o surplice_n which_o they_o not_o get_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o lord_n day_n after_o have_v no_o prayer_n during_o that_o time_n there_o xiii_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n there_o be_v for_o not_o read_v the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n setâ—_n altarwise_a for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sportsâ—_n for_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o illegal_a innovation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o under-officer_n by_o and_o upon_o his_o direction_n and_o injunction_n sundry_a godly_a painful_a preach_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n powell_n mr._n john_n carter_n mr._n peâ—kâ—_n mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n william_n greene_n mr._n mott_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n thomas_n scot_n mr._n greenehill_n mr._n nicholas_n beard_n mr._n hudson_n robert_n kent_n jeremy_n burrow_n mr._n thomas_n allen_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v and_o otherwise_o censure_v and_o silence_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v without_o give_v promise_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o direction_n editis_fw-la &_o
namely_o richard_n hurrell_n john_n punchard_n and_o other_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o write_v one_o presentment_n to_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n in_o his_o diocese_n xxiv_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o custom_n or_o usage_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n for_o such_o payment_n yet_o the_o say_a bishop_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o citizen_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o say_a city_n against_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o pay_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n within_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o minister_n there_o of_o the_o say_v respective_a parish_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o unjust_a resolution_n he_o do_v by_o false_a and_o undue_a suggestion_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o say_a ratâ—_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n with_o in_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o sâ—â—d_a court_n of_o consistory_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o upon_o â—ight_n of_o his_o highness_n say_v order_n shall_v forthwith_o grant_v a_o consultation_n to_o the_o minister_n desire_v the_o same_o with_o his_o reasonable_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o same_o which_o say_v order_n and_o decree_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o judgesâ—_n and_o be_v devise_v contrive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o false_a surmise_n he_o do_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o norwich_n aforesaid_a viz._n john_n collar_n judith_n perkeford_n and_o other_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v the_o say_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o tithe_n or_o else_o by_o suit_n and_o other_o undue_a mean_n be_v much_o molest_v and_o put_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n xxv_o that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o compel_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n to_o pay_v great_a and_o excessive_a wage_n to_o parish_n clarksâ—_n viz._n the_o parishioner_n of_o yarmouth_n congham_n tostocke_n and_o other_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o if_o any_o parishioner_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v such_o wage_n they_o shall_v certify_v he_o their_o name_n and_o he_o will_v set_v they_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n for_o example_n of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o ipswich_n may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o â—_z of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a matthew_n wren_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_v matthew_n â—ren_n may_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o say_v several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v deserve_v and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v against_o he_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n speech_n at_o a_o conference_n between_o both_o house_n on_o tuesday_n the_o 20â—_n of_o july_n 1641._o at_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o impeachment_n against_o matthew_n wren_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n first_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v my_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v dip_v in_o those_o colour_n in_o which_o this_o bishop_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n they_o need_v no_o gloss_n nor_o varnish_v in_o they_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o bishop_n hear_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n see_v a_o shepherd_n scatter_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v devour_v his_o own_o flock_n he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o paint_v hercules_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lion_n skin_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o he_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o these_o you_o will_v find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lion_n skin_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v find_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o totter_a and_o ruine_a fortune_n of_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n who_o have_v extreme_o suffer_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1635._o this_o man_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o march_v furious_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v one_o of_o thâ—_n first_o production_n the_o first_o visible_a action_n of_o this_o bishop_n after_o his_o creation_n into_o this_o see_n be_v to_o put_v out_o many_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o suspend_v diverse_a able_a learned_a and_o conscientious_a ministersâ—_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o golden_a snuffer_v of_o these_o light_n become_v the_o extinguisher_n and_o when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o where_o shall_v poor_a man_n light_v their_o candle_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o put_v out_o light_n and_o set_v up_o firebrand_n in_o their_o place_n suspend_v painful_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o idle_a factious_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o time_n like_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o in_o extreme_a activity_n of_o their_o diocesan_n he_o make_v a_o scourge_n not_o of_o small_a cord_n but_o of_o new_a injunction_n and_o numerous_a article_n tie_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a twist_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a oath_n and_o with_o this_o he_o whip_v not_o out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n but_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a country_n this_o noah_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o without_o offence_n assoon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o send_v nay_o force_n dove_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n and_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o olive_n branch_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o peaceable_a and_o humble_a submission_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n again_o unless_o like_o raven_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n they_o must_v not_o have_v any_o foot_n â—_z he_o stand_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v such_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n unless_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o great_a work_n he_o undoubted_o aim_v at_o to_o any_o perfection_n whilst_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n stand_v that_o city_n be_v impregnable_a the_o greek_n have_v no_o soon_o steal_v that_o away_o but_o they_o instant_o win_v the_o citieâ—_n so_o then_o he_o first_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n than_o be_v the_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n hâ—_n first_o beaâ—s_v off_o the_o watchman_n and_o seer_n than_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v do_v he_o than_o begin_v to_o dress_v
out_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o he_o express_v in_o injunction_n and_o direction_n the_o minerva_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o find_v they_o style_v regales_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o stile_n too_o sacred_a to_o baptise_v his_o brat_n withal_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o caâ—l_v they_o tyrannicas_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la doâ—_n episcopi_fw-la story_n afford_v not_o a_o more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n then_o to_o join_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o live_a body_n together_o the_o one_o be_v miserable_a kill_v with_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o other_o this_o bi._n who_o like_o aaron_n shall_v have_v stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a have_v join_v to_o lively_a ordinance_n many_o dead_a &_o venomous_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o life_n than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o injunctionsâ—_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o consciencesâ—_n even_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o moral_a law_n a_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a more_o grievous_a than_o that_o in_o the_o state_n this_o be_v exercise_v upon_o menâ—_n conscience_n the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o intolerable_a thaâ—_n blow_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o arm_n will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n riâ—h_o 1._o one_o of_o this_o man_n predecessor_n a_o valiant_a bishop_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a war_n this_o bishop_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o war_n not_o against_o sarazen_n barbarian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n but_o against_o good_a &_o well_o dispose_v people_n i_o know_v not_o what_o stile_n to_o give_v this_o war_n without_o doubt_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v no_o holy_a war_n the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n be_v 28._o injunction_n â—â—9_n article_n contain_v 87â—_n question_n the_o soldier_n be_v chancellor_n commissary_n official_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n himself_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o way_n of_o assault_n and_o kill_v be_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n i_o stay_v here_o mille_fw-la modis_fw-la moriâ—ur_fw-la mortales_fw-la the_o magazine_n wherein_o all_o these_o be_v original_o hatch_v and_o lodge_v be_v the_o superstitious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o diocese_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o direful_a tragedy_n of_o this_o war_n be_v act_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o thus_o do_v he_o trouble_v israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n nay_o by_o these_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o flight_n out_o of_o these_o he_o raise_v a_o farm_n of_o 500_o pound_n for_o his_o primary_n visitation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v cum_fw-la pertinentiis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o dear_a yet_o well_o improve_v for_o former_o but_o 40._o pound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n with_o patience_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o model_n of_o this_o bishop_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n let_v his_o affection_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o find_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o prayer_n pretend_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o 55._o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n before_o sermon_n that_o monster_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o seem_v as_o bad_a to_o he_o as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_v it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o straitlaced_n and_o severe_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v but_o dream_v of_o that_o strait_n which_o a_o minister_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o story_n be_v short_a a_o butcher_n be_v gore_v in_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o ox_n the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o party_n desire_v public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n find_v no_o form_n for_o that_o purpose_n read_v the_o collect_v for_o church_a of_o woman_n next_o for_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v most_o able_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v himself_o in_o this_o diocese_n save_v once_o i_o never_o hear_v affirm_v by_o any_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o preach_v too_o often_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o black_a bill_n he_o change_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la praedicavero_fw-la into_o vae_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o we_o read_v preach_v till_o midnight_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o may_v be_v nay_o there_o must_v be_v sport_n and_o pastime_n then_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o inarticulate_a language_n bell_n which_o may_v foretell_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell._n in_o a_o word_n he_o adorn_v church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o spoil_v pulpit_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v now_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n a_o brother_n nay_o one_o who_o place_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o one_o who_o like_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v take_v the_o coat_n from_o joseph_n nay_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o else_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o his_o forbid_a water_n but_o in_o their_o go_v away_o he_o rend_v their_o skirt_n nay_o their_o whole_a garment_n and_o livelihood_n from_o they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o lock_n from_o many_o sampson_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v they_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n he_o shall_v like_o moses_n have_v lead_v his_o flock_n moses_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o man_n drive_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o the_o sea_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o like_a nimrod_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o robber_n as_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o trade_n of_o tradesman_n the_o supporter_n of_o it_o he_o that_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o one_o subject_n you_o know_v his_o punishment_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n â—28_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdâ—_o we_o find_v a_o tenant_n in_o dower_n punish_v in_o action_n of_o waste_n because_o she_o have_v destroy_v two_o rich_a villeyne_n and_o make_v they_o beggar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n what_o be_v his_o offence_n who_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o wilful_a waste_n and_o spoil_v beggar_a hundred_o not_o villain_n but_o free_a bear_v subject_n he_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o sweet_a manna_n which_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o recount_v all_o his_o robbery_n he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o part_n of_o his_o dayâ—_n make_v part_n of_o that_o a_o day_n of_o sport_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o indubitable_a birthright_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n must_v pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n nor_o custom_n in_o norwich_n for_o it_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v rob_v of_o justice_n too_o the_o suit_n for_o these_o tithe_n must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o consistory_n from_o whence_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o prohibition_n the_o trueâ—_n patron_n of_o church_n they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentationsâ—_n other_o who_o have_v none_o or_o small_a pretence_n of_o right_n be_v admit_v upon_o this_o unhallowed_a maxim_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v institute_v those_o who_o have_v right_a the_o pretender_n be_v without_o remedy_n by_o this_o he_o invert_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o invest_v remediless_a right_n with_o unjust_a possession_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o but_o you_o can_v measure_v
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
cardinal_n order_v all_o thing_n appoint_v every_o officer_n and_o grow_v into_o credit_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o other_o time_n dispose_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o bishopricke_n as_o seem_v best_a like_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o cardinal_n whereby_o ensue_v sharp_a war_n the_o cardinal_n still_o support_v and_o counsel_v the_o governor_n which_o trouble_v somewhat_o abate_v when_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n go_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n lead_v the_o governor_n to_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bind_v the_o governor_n more_o firm_o to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v in_o the_o lend_a season_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o assemble_v at_o saint_n andrew_n where_o a_o learned_a man_n name_v master_n george_n wiscâ—art_n burn_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o germany_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o public_o preach_v and_o private_o teach_v in_o dundee_n brechin_n and_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o scotland_n since_o his_o return_n home_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o burn_v there_o in_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o convention_n or_o assembly_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n although_o he_o great_o trust_v to_o his_o riches_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o what_o speech_n the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o determine_v to_o increase_v his_o power_n with_o new_a device_n wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o angus_n and_o marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n as_o say_v bucâ—anan_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n son_n which_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a preparation_n almost_o answerable_a to_o kingly_a magnificence_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n understanding_n by_o his_o spy_n that_o the_o english_a do_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o scottish_a border_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o special_o do_v threaten_v those_o of_o fife_n therewith_o return_v to_o saint_n andrew_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o provide_v in_o common_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o prepare_v remedy_n for_o that_o hasten_a evil_n for_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v determine_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n to_o have_v sail_v himself_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o to_o have_v defend_v such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a among_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n call_v norman_a lesle_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothseie_n this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n employ_v his_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v to_o some_o contention_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n for_o a_o private_a cause_n which_o for_o a_o time_n do_v estrange_v both_o their_o mind_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o same_o contention_n do_v norman_n be_v thereto_o induce_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n afterward_o let_v fall_v but_o certain_a month_n afterward_o when_o he_o return_v to_o demand_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o liberal_a promise_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v from_o common_a speech_n to_o brawling_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bitter_a taâ—nts_n and_o reproach_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o of_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o depart_v with_o the_o grieve_a mind_n of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v entreat_v more_o unreverent_o than_o he_o will_v or_o look_v for_o and_o the_o other_o threaten_v that_o be_v overtake_v by_o deceit_n he_o will_v revenge_v it_o they_o boâ—h_v return_v discontent_v to_o their_o own_o people_n whereupon_o norman_n declare_v to_o his_o partaker_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o easy_o agree_v all_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v less_o suspect_v they_o depart_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o this_o noâ—man_n accompany_v only_o with_o five_o of_o his_o own_o train_n enter_v the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o go_v into_o his_o accustomed_a inn_n and_o lodging_n trust_v that_o by_o such_o a_o small_a train_n he_o may_v cunning_o dissemble_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o town_n ten_o of_o those_o which_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o conspiracy_n which_o close_v in_o secret_a corner_n somâ—_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unâ—o_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o devise_n with_o which_o small_a company_n this_o norman_a feaâ—ed_v not_o to_o adventure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o town_n furnish_v in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o 13._o of_o may_v the_o cardinal_n be_v within_o his_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n certain_a of_o his_o own_o friend_n as_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o say_v norman_a lord_n kirkandieâ—_n the_o young_a lord_n of_o grange_n and_o kirkmichell_n with_o sixteen_o choose_a man_n enter_v the_o castle_n very_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o porter_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n servant_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n and_o that_o do_v pass_v to_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n as_o he_o get_v up_o and_o be_v open_v his_o chamber_n door_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o artillery_n and_o munition_n where_o with_o that_o fortress_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o likewise_o with_o rich_a hang_n householdstuff_n of_o all_o sort_n apparel_n copes_n jewel_n ornament_n of_o church_n great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n beside_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n sir_n james_n leirmouth_n provost_n of_o saint_n andrew_n assemble_v all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o town_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o conspirator_n be_v enter_v the_o caâ—â—le_n but_o they_o show_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n over_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o further_a attempt_n since_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o remedy_v or_o revenge_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o present_a the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o conspirator_n thus_o to_o kill_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v to_o be_v partly_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o mr._n george_n wischart_n â—â—aring_a to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n partly_o it_o be_v think_v they_o attempt_v it_o through_o counsel_n of_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o have_v conceive_v some_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o dunghill_n the_o governor_n consider_v that_o his_o dear_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o make_v away_o assemble_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o forfeit_v they_o who_o have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n and_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o withal_o he_o besiege_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o say_a castle_n three_o month_n space_n but_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o munition_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o they_o within_o care_v little_a for_o all_o the_o enforcement_n that_o their_o adversary_n without_o can_v enforce_v against_o they_o hamilton_n after_o his_o death_n the_o governor_n anno._n 1546._o promote_v 513._o john_n hamilton_n the_o abbot_n of_o parslew_a his_o brother_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o give_v the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n grant_v before_o to_o james_n beton_n the_o slay_a cardinal_n kinsman_n to_o george_n douglas_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o appease_v which_o anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o queen_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o counsel_n to_o stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o public_a dissension_n end_v the_o controversy_n move_v about_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n and_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o brechine_n by_o bestow_v they_o upon_o nobleman_n child_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n as_o worthy_o deserve_v they_o this_o archbishop_n 1543._o come_v out_o of_o france_n
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o all_o these_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a yet_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rosse_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o canon_n as_o it_o come_v from_o our_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o wes_z return_v from_o canterbury_n and_o print_v our_o prelate_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o do_v any_o good_a think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n therefore_o shall_v all_o minister_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n here_o rosse_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o canon_n simple_o command_v good_a work_n to_o be_v â—reached_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v what_o place_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o in_o justification_n upon_o this_o motion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o canterbury_n mind_n the_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o distinction_n of_o via_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la or_o any_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n urge_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o by_o compare_v can._n 9_o cap._n 18._o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o write_v from_o our_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v at_o canterbury_n command_n may_v be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n and_o popish_a absolution_n 8._o our_o prelate_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o canon_n for_o afflict_v of_o arbitrary_a penalty_n but_o in_o canterbury_n book_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n express_o set_v down_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrary_a as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v think_v fit_a by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a it_o be_v apparent_a what_o tyrannical_a power_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n overturning_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi what_o seed_n of_o popery_n he_o do_v sow_v in_o our_o church_fw-mi and_o how_o large_a a_o entry_n he_o do_v make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o which_o have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o combustion_n the_o three_o and_o great_a novation_n wes_z the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o our_o church_fw-mi to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v find_v by_o our_o national_a assembly_n beside_o the_o popish_a frame_n &_o form_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o contain_v many_o popish_a error_n &_o ceremony_n and_o â—he_v seed_n of_o manifold_a and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o also_o wes_z canterbury_n work_n we_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o instruction_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o our_o prelate_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o special_a account_n of_o the_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v to_o do_v all_o which_o herein_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thâ—_n approbation_n of_o the_o service_n book_n send_v to_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o marginal_a correction_n wherein_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o english_a book_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n change_v in_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o wes_z not_o grant_v this_o we_o find_v write_v by_o saint_n androis_n own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n by_o canterbury_n own_o letter_n witness_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o the_o book_n wes_z ready_a for_o the_o press_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v speed_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o see_v that_o service_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o send_v for_o the_o printer_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o black_a letter_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n aâ—_n edinburgh_n for_o print_v this_o book_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o his_o proof_n send_v from_o the_o press_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o delay_n in_o bring_v the_o work_n speedy_o to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o great_a good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o encourage_n rosse_n who_o wes_z entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o autograph_n and_o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o rosse_n wherein_o as_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o scottish_a canon_n which_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o noise_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_fw-mi than_o the_o canon_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o concern_v the_o leiturgy_n he_o show_v that_o rosse_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o explanation_n from_o canterbury_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service_n book_n and_o that_o the_o press_n behove_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o explanation_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n which_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o haste_n obtain_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v the_o dispatch_n away_o by_o canterbury_n own_o conveyance_n but_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o changeâ—_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o romish_a rituall_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o then_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v wes_z in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_o comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n these_o popish_a innovation_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_v that_o something_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v these_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o superad_v which_o wes_z nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o â—ewell_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o express_v and_o discover_v all_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1.5.2.6.7.3.4.8.9.10.15_o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o in_o join_v the_o spiritual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellar._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numer_n 18._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o thâ—m_n i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o â—s_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14_o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chapter_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n brute_n walter_n brute_n this_o swinderbye_n disciple_n be_v 642â—653_n article_v against_o before_o the_o prelate_n for_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n his_o master_n do_v namely_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o temporalty_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tbem_fw-la he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la by_o such_o as_o â—re_n temporal_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o endure_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n more_o than_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v takâ—n_o â—â—ould_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unlâ—sse_v he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n â—_o darenot_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_n away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keâ—pâ—_n his_o commandâ—ments_n now_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oveâ—_n busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o gauâ—_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o beâ—_n temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—kiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_a against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v tâ—ke_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o churchâ—â—_n offend_v habitual_o wâ—s_v likewise_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o 572._o nicholas_n hereford_n philip_n râ—â—â—ington_n john_n asâ—â—on_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o wicklivist_n of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o sin_n with_o walter_n brute_n his_o limitation_n which_o opinion_n the_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d very_o importunate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o recant_v by_o force_n and_o flattery_n william_n thorpe_n a_o martyr_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n thorpe_n aver_v world_n that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v noâ—_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o commons_o which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o whereupon_o arundel_n the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o judge_v every_o priest_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deny_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o coveâ—eth_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o and_o gather_v together_o with_o plead_v menace_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any-world_o good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n â—usy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o and_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o final_o he_o add_v that_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v â—e_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o through_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o then_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o john_n purvey_v a_o martyr_n about_o the_o same_o time_n purveyâ—_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n 711._o and_o commons_o may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v fifteen_o garrison_n and_o find_v 15900_o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ained_v religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v thaâ—_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o he_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v fifteen_o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clark_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o hundred_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o every_o house_n to_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v
date_n anno_fw-la á_o pâ—latij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la substractione_fw-la 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n of_o luciâ—er_n prince_n oâ—_n darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hâ—stor_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a to_o the_o clergyman_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a device_n have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n carthusiensis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wâ—rmacâ—_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardâ—â—_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_a dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o all_o my_o â—â—ines_n be_v full_a of_o their_o froth_v and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fâ—ll_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v and_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glad_o give_v you_o thanks_o because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catal._n illyr_n fol._n 546._o aâ—exander_n fabritius_n a_o popish_a english_a writer_n fabritius_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o destructorium_fw-la vitâ—rum_fw-la part_v 6._o cap._n 79._o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o who_o be_v more_o horrible_o enthral_v to_o the_o devil_n servitude_n then_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n yet_o where_o be_v more_o abundant_a darkness_n of_o vice_n where_o more_o abundant_a gape_n after_o earthly_a thing_n then_o in_o modern_a prelate_n who_o be_v fat_v in_o both_o power_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a where_o be_v great_a pomp_n in_o all_o appendicles_a yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v term_v prince_n of_o province_n than_o pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o part_n 5._o â—_o 4._o he_o add_v these_o negligent_a prelate_n though_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o correct_v delinquent_n against_o god_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a injury_n or_o derogation_n of_o their_o proper_a honour_n they_o be_v find_v most_o sharp_a and_o rigid_a and_o willing_a to_o remit_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v touch_v injury_n offer_v to_o god_n or_o touch_v the_o diminution_n of_o divine_a honour_n there_o be_v they_o most_o remiss_a and_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o chrysostome_n speak_v well_o against_o these_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o due_a honour_n from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a but_o if_o a_o bishop_n behold_v a_o presbyter_n negligent_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o fin_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a against_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o angry_a nor_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o be_v solicitous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o part_v 6._o cap._n 26._o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o title_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n whence_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o overseer_n and_o one_o take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o see_v such_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v thus_o be_v true_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o desire_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a as_o ambitious_a man_n common_o object_n desire_v to_o be_v pompous_o exalt_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o it_o rather_o follow_v the_o thief_n who_o will_v steal_v a_o good_a cap_n desire_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o his_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v good_a but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v for_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o state_n of_o a_o pastoral_n office_n ambitious_o by_o this_o disable_v himself_o to_o take_v it_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o cap._n 8._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o place_n of_o government_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o bishop_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o if_o man_n place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n can_v not_o there_o stand_v long_o by_o himself_o but_o fall_v grievous_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o our_o modern_a pastor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n but_o symoniacal_o by_o the_o devil_n fall_v horrible_o so_o this_o english_a author_n though_o a_o papist_n 946._o about_o the_o year_n 1457._o reynold_n peacocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n peacocke_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritance_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_n aeqvalitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v wickliffs_n opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n for_o which_o and_o other_o article_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o heresy_n force_v to_o abjure_v at_o paul_n cross_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o prelate_n and_o be_v then_o imprison_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o life_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o even_o for_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wealth_n pomp_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ambitious_a lordly_a brethren_n anno_fw-la 1537._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n bishop_n of_o london_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfeild_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n edward_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o worcester_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n bishop_n of_o assaph_n robert_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n richard_n wolman_n archdeacon_n of_o sudbury_n william_n knight_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n john_n bell_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n edmond_n bonner_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n william_n skip_v archdeacon_n of_o dorcet_v nicholas_n heath_n archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n cuthbert_n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n richard_n curren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o
say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n or_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o you_o hear_v therefore_o manifest_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v neither_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o divider_n in_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o receive_a dispensation_n he_o neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o yet_o affect_v it_o yea_o he_o flee_v from_o â—t_a when_o multiplyin_o the_o â—read_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o kâ—ng_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o deliver_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o depose_v by_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n be_v assume_v to_o a_o spiritual_a regiment_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n receive_v from_o paul_n himself_o no_o less_o clear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o every_o high_a priest_n assume_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n 5.1_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o terrene_a dominion_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n whence_o panl_n write_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v a_o warfare_n to_o god_n entangle_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o christ_n exercise_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o commit_v any_o such_o to_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o say_v act_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v temporal_a thing_n and_o although_o some_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o high_a priest_n themselves_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o govern_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o manage_v secular_a affair_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o realmee_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n 1_o king_n 12._o who_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v the_o money_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o act_n of_o his_o god_n himself_o commend_v that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o piety_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o religion_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o joas_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o who_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n that_o jehosaphat_n and_o jehoram_n and_o azariah_n his_o father_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v dedicate_v and_o his_o own_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o send_v it_o to_o hazaâ—el_v king_n of_o assyria_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n three_o by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o king_n hezikiah_n 2_o king_n 18.15_o 16._o who_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o invasion_n give_v he_o all_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v hezechiah_n cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pillar_n which_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v overlaid_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n now_o if_o any_o say_v hezechiah_n do_v ill_a in_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32._o that_o hezekiah_n be_v blameless_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n four_o of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v eat_v the_o priest_n shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o thâ—m_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o offend_v not_o therein_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.4_o then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o paul_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o pious_a use_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o this_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o ne_o animas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la salut_fw-la emque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la defraudâ—tis_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ne_n est_fw-la parcendum_fw-la materiali_fw-la templo_fw-la neâ—_n his_o quae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la sunâ—_n templo_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la blandiendum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la superfluitati_fw-la imò_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la â—antaâ—_n gentis_fw-la necessâ—â—ati_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la usibus_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la applicare_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la deâ—_n data_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dedicataâ—_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-la sanctius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la es_fw-ge qiud_v precâ—â—â—lus_fw-la domino_fw-la quam_fw-la host_n raptore_n &_o intersectâ—res_n arceâ—e_v à _fw-fr popule_n christiano_n et_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la subjectiâ—_n &_o fidelibus_fw-la emere_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expendanur_v veris_fw-la usibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la dedicate_v redduntur_fw-la thus_o and_o much_o more_o ocâ—am_n against_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n employment_n and_o greatâ—_n temporal_a revenue_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o put_v to_o other_o good_a public_a use_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n what_o this_o our_o learned_a ockam_n think_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o this_o his_o determination_n quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omaâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v be_v of_o eqval_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a by_o the_o emperor_n institution_n who_o may_v likewise_o revoke_v this_o which_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v for_o truth_n by_o michael_n ceenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n joannes_n dâ—_n castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n and_o other_o some_z whereof_o be_v excommunicate_v other_o slay_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o verity_n as_o 22._o master_n fox_n and_o other_o relate_v but_o what_o ockam_n think_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o power_n and_o errability_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n with_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la joannis_n 22._o in_o his_o opus_n 90_o dierum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la octo_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la print_v by_o john_n treschsel_n in_o civitate_fw-la lugdunen_n anno_fw-la 1496._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o opus_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 12â—_n we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endow_v with_o temporal_a riches_n about_o twenty_o seven_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ensnare_v in_o most_o great_a public_a and_o notorious_a wickedness_n after_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n or_o in_o the_o very_a assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n intrusion_n foster_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o in_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o enormity_n have_v they_o be_v involve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lordly_a power_n great_a possession_n and_o temporal_a riches_n heretofore_o i_o read_v in_o our_o rare_a historian_n 101._o matthew_n paris_n thomas_n walsingham_n ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1166._o pag._n 36._o and_o john_n bale_n centur._n 2._o script_n britan._n sect._n 96.97_o pag._n 206.207_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o certain_a sower_n abroad_o of_o
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
though_o i_o think_v untrue_a than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n who_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n be_v famous_a and_o zealous_a timothy_n not_o dead_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o 2._o pererius_n and_o effect_n alcazar_n both_o jesuit_n with_o lyra_n ribera_n 7._o p._n halloix_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o think_v timothy_n a_o man_n so_o eminent_a famous_a zealous_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v in_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n or_o backeslider_n and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v timothy_n or_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n nine_o grant_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n temporum_fw-la and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n noâ—_n one_o over_o many_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o jam._n 5.14_o act._n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o that_o episcopacy_n you_o contend_v for_o ten_o and_o final_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o apostate_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n by_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n bp_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a credit_n for_o our_o prelate_n to_o find_v their_o hierarchy_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o this_o may_v be_v one_o probable_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o minister_n prove_v turne-coate_n and_o apostate_n lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o apostate_n angel_n both_o for_o their_o foundation_n and_o imitation_n happy_a man_n be_v their_o dole_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o folly_n the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v allegation_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n such_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n now_o be_v the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n which_o sabbath_n bishop_n white_a and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v especial_o by_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o this_o postscript_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v wriâ—ten_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n fâ—om_n nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o postscript_n they_o say_v be_v very_o ancient_a if_o not_o canonical_a and_o irrefragable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v timothy_n neither_o a_o bishopâ—_n answ._n nor_o first_o nor_o sole_a nor_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o some_o say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n while_o our_o prelate_n will_v creaâ—e_v he_o the_o apostâ—ate_a angel_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v a_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n rev._n 2.1.2_o or_o to_o disprove_v titus_n to_o be_v lord_n bishop_n or_o rather_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n 812._o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o in_o homer_n day_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n since_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v this_o long_a since_o in_o the_o vnbishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v and_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o two_o first_o that_o though_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n timothy_n and_o titus_n more_o frequent_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o still_v they_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o that_o paul_n do_v never_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o not_o with_o their_o office_n viz._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n timothy_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n titus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o that_o island_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o stile_n have_v be_v due_a or_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n or_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o â—he_n common_a â—aith_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o these_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a prelate_n as_o we_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o pompous_a swell_a title_n which_o no_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a bishop_n ever_o usurp_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o â—he_v ground_n of_o this_o false_a allegation_n to_o wit_n the_o pretend_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n wiâ—h_v which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o first_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infallible_a truth_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a other_o direct_o false_a as_o baronius_n the_o rhemist_n estius_n mr._n beza_n mr._n perkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o prove_v three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n bâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o by_o some_o three_o peâ—son_n since_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n run_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n import_v for_o their_o antiquity_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o add_v will_v be_v the_o sole_a question_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n this_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o phrygia_n be_v common_o style_v pacatiana_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o this_o postscript_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v phrygia_n so_o style_v in_o any_o author_n till_o about_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v pacatiana_n and_o that_o as_o some_o conjecture_n from_o pacatianus_n who_o as_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 159._o m._n cambden_n and_o speed_v affirm_v be_v vicegerent_n of_o britain_n some_o 330._o year_n aâ—ter_a christ._n who_o it_o be_v who_o first_o annex_v these_o postscript_n to_o paul_n epistle_n only_o â—or_a the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o take_v it_o somewhat_o clear_a that_o theodoret_n be_v the_o man_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o yâ—are_n of_o our_o lord_n .430_o for_o i_o find_v these_o postscript_n add_v to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o no_o other_o commentator_n before_o nor_o in_o any_o after_o he_o till_o oecumenius_n his_o ape_n and_o transcriber_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o theodoret_n then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o postscript_n be_v extant_a and_o oecumenius_n his_o follower_n 645.646_o the_o next_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v modest_o undertake_v with_o scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la only_o to_o show_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n write_v his_o several_a epistle_n which_o preface_n full_o accord_v with_o the_o postscript_n place_v not_o after_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o
be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o all_z other_o when_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n change_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o terrene_a power_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o answer_v this_o second_o objection_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 16._o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 78_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o landâ—_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o answ._n this_o objection_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o 2d._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o act_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o procurement_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a history_n of_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o desperate_a counsel_n in_o all_o time_n will_v manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n that_o bishop_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n but_o pernicious_a to_o both_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v no_o way_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n if_o they_o shall_v â—e_v remove_v especial_o in_o our_o day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a lord_n lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n three_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o very_a king_n ricard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o miscounsel_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11._o r._n 2._o c._n 1â—5_n 6_o which_o recite_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o peril_n which_o be_v fall_v by_o evil_a governance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o all_o his_o time_n before_o by_o alexander_n late_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n thereby_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o undo_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o cause_n these_o prelate_n be_v attaint_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o their_o land_n confiscate_v by_o this_o act._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n agent_n that_o oppose_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o before_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n let_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n fore_o relate_v declare_v how_o well_o they_o use_v the_o people_n and_o their_o tenant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o commission_n grant_v about_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oppression_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n people_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 73._o part_n 2_o f._n 125._o b._n suâ—â—_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la salutem_fw-la exit_fw-la clamosis_fw-la querâ—monâ—is_fw-la diversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nostium_fw-la saepius_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auditum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la nec_fw-la noâ—_n ballivi_fw-la câ—nstabulariâ—_n &_o alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pluâ—imas_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la extortiones_fw-la duritias_fw-la damna_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o gravamina_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la dictis_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la comitaâ—us_fw-la praedicti_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la liberâ—ates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la &_o diversimode_fw-fr intulerunt_fw-la &_o the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la infer_v non_fw-la desistunt_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la multotiens_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la eosque_fw-la capiendo_fw-la imprisonando_fw-la &_o in_o prisona_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la nudam_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la alimento_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la &_o nuditate_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cruciando_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la in_o prisona_fw-la â—ujusmodi_fw-la donec_fw-la fine_n &_o redemptiones_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullâ—_n modo_fw-la deliberari_fw-la permittendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la domos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vi_fw-la armata_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la capiendo_fw-la &_o asportando_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la &_o male_a tracâ—ando_n &_o hominibus_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la duriâ—iis_fw-la conqueri_fw-la volentibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la comminando_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hundredis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la curiis_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la negocia_fw-la sua_fw-la inde_fw-la prosequi_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ausi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la indy_n perpetrando_fw-la in_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o contemptum_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la partium_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o depressionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la unde_fw-la plurimum_fw-la conturbamur_fw-la nos_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la durâ—â—ias_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ac_fw-la gravamina_fw-la praedicta_fw-la si_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nolenteâ—_n relinquere_fw-la impunita_fw-la volentesque_fw-la salvationi_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la dicti_fw-la populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la tenemur_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la extoâ—tionibus_fw-la duritiis_fw-la damnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la dictos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ballivos_fw-la constabularios_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la de_fw-la confederatione_n sua_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la existentes_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr praemissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la plenius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la querelas_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la prose_n ipsiâ—_n inde_fw-la conqueri_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la volentium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o terminandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la scire_fw-la facias_fw-la venire_fw-la facias_fw-la coram_fw-la etc._n etc._n tot_o &_o tale_n probos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la tua_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la et_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o their_o profitablenesse_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o our_o church_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n let_v the_o statute_n of_o 5._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n surreptitious_o procure_v by_o tâ—e_v prelate_n and_o complain_v against_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o with_o several_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a christiansâ—_n in_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o william_n caurtney_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o good_a at_o all_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n ever_o do_v in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n quatenus_fw-la prelate_n if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rare_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o not_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v
private_a man_n their_o episcopacy_n make_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o write_v more_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o less_o as_o experience_n manifest_v so_o that_o their_o bishopricke_n make_v they_o not_o to_o do_v more_o good_a but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o still_o continue_v private_a minister_n only_o for_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o land_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n abbot_n and_o prior_n might_n and_o do_v plead_v this_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v hold_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o shall_v we_o allow_v it_o now_o in_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n second_o the_o wohle_n body_n of_o popery_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o popish_a clergy_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o settle_a among_o we_o by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 1._o with_o all_o 1._o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o enact_v that_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o franchise_n right_n liberty_n privilege_n &_o câ—_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o our_o popish_a prelate_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n nun_n masspriest_n and_o of_o exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n sanctuary_n with_o other_o anti-monarchicall_a privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n pope_n or_o parliament_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n shall_v then_o our_o popish_a recusant_n or_o any_o other_o argue_v thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o popery_n with_o all_o popish_a order_n bishop_n sanctuary_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v now_o revive_v and_o perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o law_n if_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a prelate_n who_o be_v principal_o establish_v by_o these_o object_v law_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o of_o our_o prelate_n who_o be_v true_a protestant_n who_o most_o of_o these_o act_n never_o establish_v nor_o intend_v to_o continue_v three_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o law_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la quid_fw-la constituitur_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la since_o therefore_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v first_o erect_v and_o constitute_v such_o bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n which_o prohibit_v they_o all_o such_o secular_a lordly_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v in_o the_o premise_n they_o may_v lawful_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o inconvenience_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v unbishop_v unlord_v again_o and_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n be_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n as_o for_o our_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o â—it_n in_o parliament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o sit_v there_o see_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o resolve_v and_o bishop_n juell_n with_o bishop_n bilson_n confess_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v and_o some_o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v without_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v b._n former_o demonstrate_v second_o many_o â—imes_n all_o some_z or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v seclude_v the_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o proceed_n there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d 460._o saint_n edmondsbury_a anno_fw-la 1296._o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o seclude_v the_o house_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n 1156._o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v sequester_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n all_o the_o marry_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v seclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n yea_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v when_o one_o or_o both_o the_o archbishoprickes_a with_o many_o other_o biâ—hoprickes_n have_v be_v void_a and_o no_o proxy_n admit_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o session_n there_o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v thence_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o at_o sotimes_o and_o most_o of_o they_o at_o other_o three_o our_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o parliament_n bishopsâ—_n yet_o as_o they_o aâ—e_v 736._o baron_n and_o hold_v by_o barony_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o our_o history_n law_n book_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o baron_n nor_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n but_o only_o by_o a_o ordinary_a jury_n as_o have_v be_v adjudge_v in_o our_o law_n book_n &_o practise_v in_o point_n of_o experience_n four_o abbot_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o treble_a in_o number_n to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n without_o any_o prejudice_n therefore_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o put_v out_o of_o parliament_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v sewer_n in_o number_n â—han_o they_o five_o in_o case_n of_o 153._o felony_n and_o treason_n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o practice_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o vote_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o in_o case_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o in_o pass_v of_o law_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v no_o judiciary_n nor_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o 465._o forecited_a prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o their_o session_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a by_o way_n of_o vote_n six_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prelate_n make_v but_o one_o house_n 151._o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a or_o absent_a or_o if_o present_a if_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n vote_v one_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a number_n another_o the_o vote_n be_v good_a therefore_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v nor_o simple_o necessary_a and_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o any_o mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n seven_o if_o reason_n may_v determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o suppose_v every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a reasonable_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o judge_n sergeant_n and_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o best_a able_a to_o descide_v all_o legal_a controversy_n and_o to_o make_v good_a law_n to_o redress_v all_o mischief_n shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n than_o bishop_n yet_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o by_o way_n of_o descition_n because_o no_o baron_n nor_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o advice_n when_o their_o judgement_n be_v demand_v why_o then_o our_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v no_o baron_n as_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o now_o be_v rank_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o directive_n not_o vote_v descitive_a or_o legislative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n i_o think_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o indeed_o many_o think_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o vote_n at_o all_o since_o ancient_a that_o i_o say_v not_o present_a experience_n manifest_v that_o they_o cross_v or_o oppose_v all_o or_o most_o good_a bill_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vote_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n or_o worse_a side_n against_o the_o better_a and_o so_o by_o pope_n 2._o gregory_n his_o own_o rule_n approve_v by_o 234._o bishop_n jewel_n aught_o to_o lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o vote_v quia_fw-la
suit_n in_o law_n with_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o which_o be_z will_v â—ee_n a_o end_n ere_o he_o depart_v london_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o furnish_v his_o house_n at_o durham_n for_o his_o entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o durham_n the_o way_n somewhat_o foul_a the_o weather_n cold_a and_o himself_o age_a wherefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v go_v out_o of_o town_n till_o the_o next_o summer_n if_o then_o come_v what_o will_v and_o bid_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v the_o secretary_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v a_o mild_a answer_n and_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o licence_n to_o abide_v in_o town_n obtain_v any_o other_o resolution_n from_o this_o choleric_a prelate_n from_o he_o he_o repair_v to_o doctor_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o ely_n at_z ely_z house_n in_o holborn_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o command_v he_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n but_o this_o dutiful_a prelategrew_n more_o choleric_a than_o the_o former_a answer_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n let_v who_o will_v obey_v this_o command_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o late_o bestow_v almost_o 500_o l._n in_o repair_v and_o furnish_v my_o house_n here_o in_o london_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o my_o habitation_n and_o must_v i_o now_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o send_v into_o the_o cold_a waâ—â—y_a rot_a fen_n of_o ely_n to_o impair_v my_o health_n and_o kill_v i_o up_o quite_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v nor_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o tell_v your_o lord_n from_o i_o that_o i_o take_v it_o ill_a â—e_n shall_v send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o house_n to_o ely_n for_o his_o or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n the_o secretary_n thereupon_o desire_v his_o lordship_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v depart_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n who_o mandate_n he_o hope_v his_o lordship_n will_v obey_v however_o he_o neglect_v or_o disobey_v the_o archbishop_n command_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v obey_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o london_n all_o the_o winter_n till_o the_o spring_n if_o then_o the_o secretary_n wonder_v at_o these_o two_o bishop_n strange_a disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n depart_v from_o they_o to_o bishop_n harsnet_n and_o bishop_n field_n with_o his_o letter_n and_o instruction_n who_o give_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n in_o effect_n though_o in_o calm_a term_n not_o one_o of_o they_o stir_v from_o london_n either_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o archbishop_n command_v for_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o then_o these_o late_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a so_o contumacious_a both_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o metropolitan_n command_n when_o they_o require_v they_o only_o to_o reside_v on_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n what_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a varlet_n will_v they_o have_v prove_v think_v you_o in_o matter_n and_o command_n less_o reasonable_a eleven_o our_o prelate_n have_v be_v strange_o rebellious_a contumacious_a and_o disloyal_a above_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o slight_v vilify_a affront_a the_o king_n own_o letter_n patent_n and_o frustrate_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o thus_o doctor_n young_a deane_n of_o winchester_n be_v put_v by_o the_o mastership_n of_o saint_n cross_n though_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n that_o doctor_n lewis_n who_o leave_v his_o provostship_n in_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o other_o preferment_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n for_o buggery_n as_o be_v report_v may_v be_v thrust_v in_o so_o doctor_n manwer_v public_o censure_v in_o parliament_n for_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o parliament_n end_v thrust_v into_o a_o live_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o our_o prelate_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o next_o advowson_n by_o patent_n put_v by_o thus_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v thrust_v by_o such_o place_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v grant_v they_o by_o patent_n by_o our_o omnipotent_a prelate_n to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o saction_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o have_v the_o king_n himself_o grant_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o writ_n of_o capias_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la to_o some_o who_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o king_n recall_v it_o or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v withstand_v and_o not_o obey_v it_o nay_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n major_n of_o london_n by_o patent_n and_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o king_n leiutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n have_v use_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o sword_n before_o they_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o church_n yet_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n not_o long_a sinceâ—_n question_v he_o for_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o if_o the_o king_n sword_n of_o justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v within_o that_o precinct_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n crosier_n neither_o have_v the_o city_n of_o york_n escape_v scotfree_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o city_n have_v contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n even_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n about_o those_o liberty_n which_o both_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o five_o year_n before_o and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v ancient_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o several_a charter_n in_o express_a word_n endeavour_v to_o nullify_v and_o repeal_v their_o patent_n and_o cause_v the_o major_a of_o york_n not_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o close_a as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o by_o special_a charter_n from_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n till_o of_o late_a since_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v have_v contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n touch_v their_o charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o must_v all_o stop_v to_o adore_v his_o greatness_n contest_v even_o before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n with_o that_o university_n and_o oxford_n too_o whether_o he_o as_o archbishop_n or_o his_o majesty_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o visitor_n now_o what_o great_a affront_n almost_o can_v there_o be_v to_o royal_a majesty_n than_o thus_o public_o to_o nullify_v oppose_v and_o spurn_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n own_o charter_n and_o patent_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o moment_n twelve_o they_o have_v most_o contemptuous_o affront_v his_o majesty_n own_o late_a royal_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o first_o in_o their_o court_n sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n face_n second_o in_o book_n late_o write_v or_o public_o authorize_v by_o they_o and_o their_o chaplain_n for_o the_o press_n three_o by_o their_o visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n four_o by_o their_o late_a injunction_n censure_n order_n and_o instruction_n by_o and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v notorious_o oppugn_v innovate_v alter_v both_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a way_n cause_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o arminianism_n popery_n superstition_n schism_n oppress_v and_o grieve_v his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o deprive_v many_o of_o they_o both_o of_o their_o live_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a provision_n letter_n and_o purport_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaâ—ions_n as_o have_v be_v late_o manifest_v in_o sundry_a new_a print_a book_n and_o vote_v by_o the_o present_a parliament_n thiâ—teenthly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o grand_a juries_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prosecutor_n to_o be_v pursevanred_n into_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o find_v a_o